precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
with_o a_o strait_a and_o general_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o paul_n receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n his_o master_n propose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o corinth_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n except_v none_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a from_o this_o precept_n how_o dare_v you_o philander_n and_o your_o late_a conuent_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o all_o believer_n do_v none_o believe_v but_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v man_n no_o sinner_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n may_v the_o people_n loose_v that_o remembrance_n it_o be_v say_v paul_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o people_n no_o right_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o or_o will_v you_o claim_v his_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n philand_n the_o church_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ponder_v and_o consider_v these_o reason_n kind_n when_o she_o take_v this_o order_n and_o find_v they_o unsufficient_a she_o decree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n theoph._n what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o catholicism_n shall_v begin_v we_o can_v assure_v you_o no._n they_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n dionysius_n 3._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v whole_a be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o cup_n divide_v among_o alice_n the_o bishop_n in_o these_o twain_o perfit_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o sacred_a communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o common_a cup_n bind_v christian_n to_o divine_a concord_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n as_o be_v nource_v up_o together_o ignatius_n philadelphâ—ens_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_a that_o be_v divide_v among_o all._n athanasius_n if_o those_o be_v his_o exposition_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n 11._o the_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o cyprian_n .2_o how_o do_v we_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n by_o right_n of_o communion_n augustine_n 57_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v but_o rather_o all_o men_n that_o seek_v for_o life_n be_v encourage_v to_o drink_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n passus_fw-la simul_fw-la bibimus_fw-la quia_fw-la simul_fw-la vivimus_fw-la we_o drink_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o we_o live_v together_o chrysostome_n as_o before_o cor._n one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a theophilact_fw-mi 11._o how_o happen_v thou_o drink_v alone_a whereas_o this_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o haymo_n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n by_o paul_n because_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o paschasius_n not_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n infinite_a be_v the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v faith_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n who_o live_v very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n know_v not_o this_o maim_v and_o pare_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o your_o church_n 1â—_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o celebrate_v in_o two_o kind_n that_o in_o christ_n the_o take_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o we_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v signify_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o profit_v both_o part_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o avayl_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o one_o part_n only_o soul_n or_o body_n not_o for_o both_o joint_o necessity_n the_o gloze_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rest_v himself_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o shrink_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o point_n of_o necessity_n insirmus_fw-la vel_fw-la sanus_fw-la in_o necessitate_v potest_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o sick_a man_n who_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n may_v hurt_v or_o a_o whole_a man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v may_v receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o church_n where_o provision_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o count_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n philand_n but_o if_o the_o church_n after_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n ordinance_n see_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o change_v that_o order_n who_o make_v you_o controller_n of_o christ_n spouse_n theoph._n that_o unshamefast_a harlot_n which_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v both_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n and_o defraud_v his_o child_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v allot_v they_o do_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o bastardize_v her_o offspring_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o she_o and_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mother_n or_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n though_o she_o paint_v herself_o never_o so_o fresh_o with_o youthful_a colour_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v kind_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o fact_n be_v impious_a durandus_fw-la say_v non_fw-la esset_fw-la decens_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la calix_fw-la capax_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a to_o consecrate_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o must_v serve_v the_o people_n neither_o can_v there_o so_o big_a a_o chalice_n be_v get_v gerson_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v in_o take_v the_o lord_n cup_n whole_o from_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o nine_o score_n year_n ago_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v he_o come_v in_o with_o these_o toy_n institution_n the_o length_n of_o laymens_n beard_n the_o loathsomeness_n to_o drink_v after_o other_o the_o costlynes_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n first_o of_o get_v then_o of_o keep_v wine_n from_o sour_v freeze_a and_o breed_n of_o fly_n the_o burden_n in_o bear_v and_o danger_n in_o spill_v it_o last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n unwoorthynes_n to_o match_v messere_n magnifico_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o receit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o valiant_a inducement_n for_o you_o to_o change_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v orderly_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o profound_a consideration_n that_o your_o friend_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o miserable_a gerson_n i_o grant_v shift_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v other_o proof_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o simple_o needful_a but_o why_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n clean_o from_o the_o people_n which_o violence_n before_o be_v never_o offer_v they_o of_o this_o i_o say_v gerson_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o that_o council_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yield_v any_o better_a or_o weighty_a occasion_n than_o these_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v blaze_v with_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n o_o dainty_a father_n and_o sleek_a divine_n which_o for_o long_a beard_n and_o unsweete_a breath_n for_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o no_o great_a charge_n for_o frost_n in_o winter_n and_o fly_v in_o summer_n think_v best_a to_o correct_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o
proper_a &_o earthly_a substance_n when_o notwithstanding_o yourselves_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n redemption_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o to_o profit_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o oblation_n you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n his_o son_n your_o mass_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v convince_v that_o you_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v you_o not_o more_o than_o blind_a which_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o frequent_v refute_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o false_o pretend_v phi._n as_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n theo._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v your_o error_n but_o in_o signification_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n &_o we_o take_v their_o interpretation_n with_o their_o word_n &_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a &_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v austen_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o paschal_n feast_n only_o but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n they_o usual_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o this_o be_v true_a say_v austen_n but_o how_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n &_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v much_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o must_v austen_n stand_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o catholic_a father_n when_o you_o by_o your_o patience_n shall_v go_v for_o upstart_n phi._n s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o the_o sin_n &_o necessity_n of_o man_n table_n but_o of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n represent_v at_o our_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the._n in_o deed_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o good_a author_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a spring_n &_o root_n of_o your_o error_n be_v this_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o lord_n death_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 3._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ambrose_n heb._n our_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v we_o the_o very_a same_o we_o offer_v now_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v can_v be_v consume_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sampler_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v that_o very_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o of_o eusebius_n 10._o christ_n after_o all_o thing_n end_v offer_v a_o wonderful_a oblation_n &_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o give_v we_o a_o memory_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o therefore_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v us._n of_o chrysost._n 83._o bring_v these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o slay_v who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o austen_n 21._o we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n the_o very_a element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n convince_v no_o less_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v what_o else_o do_v it_o represent_v but_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v what_o else_o do_v it_o resemble_v save_o the_o lord_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sake_n frangitur_fw-la when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v prosper_n be_v thereby_o design_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o then_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v at_o this_o table_n but_o also_o crucify_v &_o crucify_v in_o that_o self_n same_o sort_n &_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o put_v to_o death_n in_o these_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o thing_n yourselves_o have_v late_o venture_v &_o rash_o presume_v without_o all_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a father_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v &_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_o so_o jerom_n 95._o christ_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v to_o us._n so_o chrysostom_n 21._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o perform_v so_o gregory_n sanguis_fw-la christ_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n &_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o conclude_v austen_n 38._o the_o gentile_n now_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n taste_v &_o lick_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o can_v expound_v this_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stagger_v at_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o the_o death_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o she_o do_v offer_v he_o in_o her_o mystery_n if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o even_o in_o your_o own_o church_n for_o 1300._o year_n touch_v this_o matter_n alâ—imus_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o precise_a truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n or_o it_o your_o gloze_n delight_v you_o rather_o sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v his_o flesh_n suffer_v that_o be_v his_o passion_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o chrysostom_n hebr._n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ever_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n cor._n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o bear_v that_o in_o mind_n do_v signify_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n eusebius_n 10._o christ_n offer_v a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n celebrate_v christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o yield_v himself_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o
naught_o why_o shall_v it_o have_v chamber_n a_o christian_n prince_n may_v not_o pardon_v or_o wink_v at_o your_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n have_v put_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o that_o sleight_n of_o permit_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v consent_v 1._o elie_n reprove_v his_o son_n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o punish_v of_o god_n for_o his_o indulgence_n 2._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o connivance_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o lodge_v or_o bid_v a_o heretic_n god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n then_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o your_o sacrilegious_a profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o licence_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o blasphemy_n &_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o your_o plague_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v request_v to_o wink_v at_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o pagan_n in_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n dissuade_v he_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n serve_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n connivance_n &_o you_o serve_v that_o mighty_a god_n he_o that_o serve_v this_o god_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n &_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o her_o princely_a vocation_n without_o any_o shrink_n or_o waver_v have_v be_v so_o long_o plant_v &_o be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o her_o majesty_n devoute_a mind_n that_o no_o possible_a mean_n ever_o can_v as_o you_o present_o find_v ever_o shall_v as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n quench_v in_o her_o highness_n that_o religious_a affection_n phi._n this_o the_o apostle_n &_o confessor_n do_v often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v that_o some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n &_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o antioch_n theo._n what_o do_v they_o mass_n merchandise_n private_a mass_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o demie_fw-fr communion_n do_v they_o mock_v the_o simple_a with_o prayer_n not_o understand_v or_o weary_v they_o with_o empty_a gesture_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o priest_n &_o people_n join_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n taste_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v of_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v &_o offer_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o hart_n &_o voice_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v wound_v &_o blood_n yâ—_z be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v in_o prison_n while_o persecution_n last_v in_o chamber_n if_o necessity_n force_v &_o in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o christian_n frequent_v strain_v cyprian_n word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v for_o your_o vanity_n he_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o prison_n in_o heap_n lest_o their_o resort_n be_v note_v of_o infidel_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o access_n deny_v he_o rather_o advise_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o deacon_n by_o course_n shall_v visit_v the_o confessor_n to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cornelius_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v they_o naked_a &_o unarmed_a who_o we_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o the_o skirmish_n but_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o eucharist_n have_v that_o virtue_n to_o safeguard_n the_o receiver_n how_o do_v we_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n except_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o communicant_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 11._o he_o that_o conclude_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n doubtless_o never_o mean_v to_o procure_v they_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o receive_v of_o either_o athanasius_n refuse_v leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n do_v communicate_v in_o private_a house_n with_o such_o as_o favour_v eustathius_n it_o skill_v not_o where_o but_o what_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n &_o element_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o break_v &_o give_v that_o all_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n to_o divide_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o may_v drink_v thereof_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v who_o first_o ordain_v this_o mystery_n do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v that_o i_o say_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o do_v and_o as_o for_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a statute_n search_n of_o temporal_a officer_n &_o watchfulness_n of_o poor_a minister_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v your_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o requite_v you_o with_o the_o flame_n you_o kindle_v in_o england_n to_o burn_v your_o brethren_n to_o dust_n with_o that_o holy_a house_n which_o your_o friar_n have_v plant_v in_o spain_n resemble_v the_o torture_n of_o nero_n garden_n mercy_n with_o the_o massacre_n of_o province_n piedmont_n and_o paris_n let_v pass_n with_o silence_n the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o your_o inordinate_a rage_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v your_o murder_n past_a and_o soften_v your_o unmerciful_a heart_n in_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o lamb_n lease_n belike_o that_o you_o startle_v thus_o at_o the_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n wherewith_o this_o realm_n seek_v your_o amendment_n and_o suck_v not_o your_o blood_n compare_v the_o penalty_n which_o you_o fret_v at_o with_o the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n to_o show_v you_o favour_n above_o your_o desert_n have_v ease_v the_o burden_n and_o temper_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o ancient_a edict_n which_o restrain_v such_o as_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n august_n from_o buy_v sell_v dispose_n bequthe_v good_n or_o land_n by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o from_o receive_v any_o legacy_n or_o enjoy_v their_o father_n inheritance_n the_o place_n where_o schismatical_a service_n be_v say_v chapel_n or_o house_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n weight_n in_o gold_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v s._n austen_n when_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o some_o part_n of_o these_o penalty_n to_o be_v release_v give_v this_o quick_a &_o stout_a answer_n 48._o yea_o marry_o what_o else_o i_o shall_v gainsay_v this_o constitution_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v you_o &_o you_o without_o fear_n spoil_n christ_n of_o all_o his_o penalty_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v permit_v you_o to_o make_v your_o last_o will_n and_o you_o with_o cavil_a reverse_v that_o which_o god_n bequeath_v our_o father_n that_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v your_o contract_n may_v be_v good_a and_o you_o share_v that_o among_o you_o which_o christ_n buy_v when_o he_o be_v sell_v that_o you_o may_v free_o give_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o child_n from_o east_n to_o west_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o your_o body_n rest_n and_o you_o drive_v christ_n from_o the_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n nay_o nay_o let_v prince_n on_o god_n name_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n you_o need_v not_o complain_v of_o rigour_n so_o long_o as_o our_o penal_a statute_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a than_o these_o law_n those_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n commend_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o persecution_n that_o you_o suffer_v in_o england_n and_o your_o untrue_a report_n shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v the_o great_a brunt_n your_o friend_n do_v bear_v till_o this_o last_o revolt_n which_o you_o procure_v if_o they_o join_v therewithal_o no_o traitorous_a intent_n be_v imprisonment_n where_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o good_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o succour_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o base_a among_o they_o never_o know_v what_o dungeon_n stock_n or_o iron_n mean_v yet_o say_v you_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o handle_v
which_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n what_o you_o listen_v to_o do_v be_v no_o care_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n institution_n which_o we_o have_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n otherwise_o to_o add_v your_o ceremony_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o know_v you_o cross_v the_o creature_n at_o benedixit_fw-la and_o hold_v your_o nose_n â—o_o near_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n even_o warm_v the_o host_n but_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o his_o mighty_a word_n not_o your_o unpause_a speech_n or_o intentive_a look_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o blow_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o bread_n be_v rather_o a_o magical_a incantation_n than_o any_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o element_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endue_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o invisible_a grace_n except_o it_o be_v back_v by_o your_o blow_n and_o cross_v we_o say_v you_o be_v proud_a disciple_n no_o right_a applier_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o power_n phil._n we_o do_v not_o help_v his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o weak_a but_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o present_a and_o active_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o when_o you_o recite_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o speak_v they_o to_o try_v your_o memory_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v any_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o shall_v import_v application_n theop._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n well_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v open_a unto_o man_n when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o our_o and_o their_o sight_n the_o mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o dutiful_a and_o reverend_a rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pen_n they_o this_o demonstration_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n use_v immediate_o before_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o each_o communicant_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n i_o say_v precedent_n the_o preparation_n evident_a the_o direction_n adherent_a the_o distribution_n consequent_a be_v sign_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ear_n or_o eye_n that_o we_o present_o purposely_o public_o execute_v christ_n institution_n and_o other_o hook_v and_o hale_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o element_n by_o cross_v crouch_v gape_a and_o blow_v on_o they_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v require_v or_o express_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n philand_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n theoph._n we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v johan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o have_v your_o term_n active_o and_o present_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n austin_n speech_n yea_o what_o place_n can_v you_o choose_v more_o repugnant_a to_o your_o fancy_n than_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o element_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n put_v the_o word_n to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n philand_n you_o mark_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n accedit_fw-la believe_v which_o signify_v the_o word_n must_v come_v so_o near_o that_o it_o must_v even_o touch_v the_o element_n theoph._n can_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o word_n may_v touch_v element_n philand_n what_o else_o by_o active_a and_o present_a application_n theoph._n this_o be_v your_o old_a song_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o some_o plain_a note_n what_o kind_n of_o application_n mean_v you_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n motion_n of_o your_o hand_n or_o cogitation_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o voice_n finger_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o lung_n if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a but_o to_o aristotle_n predicamente_n and_o therefore_o your_o breath_n may_v touch_v the_o element_n your_o word_n can_v not_o much_o less_o can_v your_o finger_n apply_v your_o speech_n either_o active_o or_o present_o to_o the_o element_n you_o must_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o may_v direct_v your_o purpose_n in_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o not_o active_o apply_v your_o speech_n to_o come_v near_o the_o element_n in_o your_o mass_n than_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n in_o saint_n austen_n to_o perfect_a a_o sacrament_n help_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o real_a and_o manual_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o much_o as_o chalk_v do_v to_o make_v cheese_n when_o curd_n be_v want_v yea_o rather_o if_o you_o read_v on_o but_o four_o line_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o folly_n flat_o refute_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o clear_a resolution_n for_o we_o that_o not_o utter_v but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o 80._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n then_o come_v that_o which_o you_o cite_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-it quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la no_o &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la application_n whence_o have_v the_o water_n this_o virtue_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o little_a worth_n the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v much_o less_o in_o that_o it_o be_v active_o or_o exquisite_o speak_v with_o square_a conveyance_n and_o nimble_a gesture_n the_o lack_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o our_o sacrament_n philand_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a theoph._n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o in_o write_v what_o circumstance_n be_v require_v to_o your_o active_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n whereas_o now_o your_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o certain_a metaphysical_a and_o supermysticall_a term_n bread_n neither_o open_v by_o yourselves_o nor_o understand_v of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o brabble_n about_o word_n and_o to_o get_v the_o simple_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o mistrust_v somewhat_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n though_o they_o nor_o you_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mislike_v but_o to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o if_o the_o repel_v of_o your_o active_a and_o slipper_n gesture_n and_o haviour_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v many_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n and_o presumption_n you_o
your_o pelt_a quarrel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o your_o own_o school_n in_o either_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v go_v not_o clear_a with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o correct_v that_o oversight_n if_o they_o do_v then_o let_v your_o friend_n conceive_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o wrangle_a observation_n send_v we_o late_o from_o rheims_n wherein_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o care_n you_o refute_v not_o we_o but_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o conclusion_n that_o you_o may_v say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o false_a or_o foolish_a and_o even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o begin_v first_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o many_o wilful_a and_o inexcusable_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o salie_a first_o on_o we_o heresy_n that_o while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o defend_v our_o own_o we_o shall_v desist_v from_o impugn_v your_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sinful_a devise_n and_o abuse_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o broach_v by_o antichrist_n to_o deface_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n who_o can_v abide_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a mass_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o blessed_a where_o beside_o your_o flesh_n fruitless_a prayer_n and_o flesh_n superstitious_a ceremony_n your_o prinâ—â—e_n &_o half_a communion_n subverteâ—h_o â—he_v lord_n institution_n your_o flesh_n sacrifice_n derogate_v from_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n your_o flesh_n adoration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n convince_v you_o of_o heinous_a &_o open_a idolatry_n phi._n thâ—se_o word_n declare_v your_o fury_n theo._n those_o deed_n show_v forth_o your_o pieâ—â—e_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n theo._n if_o we_o move_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o will_v acquit_v you_o from_o they_o all_o phi._n that_o shall_v you_o never_o do_v theo._n so_o must_v you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o point_n bread_n where_o learn_v you_o thatch_v priest_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o in_o the_o church_n witâ—â—â—â—_n any_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v on_o hâ—m_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o you_o for_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o your_o private_a mass_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o to_o who_o do_v you_o give_v it_o give_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o break_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o we_o conclude_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o give_v thâ—_n bread_n because_o he_o do_v both_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v 59_o break_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v it_o break_v if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o the_o word_n that_o next_o ensue_v confirm_v accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o true_o repeat_v nor_o du_o follow_v person_n except_o other_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o person_n and_o action_n be_v whole_o singular_a and_o so_o perforce_o you_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a or_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o evert_v your_o private_a mass_n 10._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v paul_n describe_v thereby_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o with_o you_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n beside_o the_o priest_n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n 118._o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n to_o liâ—le_a purpose_n stay_v you_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o your_o mass_n be_v private_a to_o the_o priest_n alone_o call_v you_o this_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o frustrate_v the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o neglect_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o himself_o do_v at_o his_o table_n 11._o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o omit_v nor_o alter_v you_o this_o institution_n but_o in_o all_o point_n do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v before_o you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourselves_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n phi._n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o have_v answer_v or_o as_o i_o think_v can_v for_o all_o your_o crack_n phi._n it_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o word_n the._n such_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o keep_v you_o christ_n institution_n phi._n not_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v mitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelve_o after_o supper_n and_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o s._n aug._n epist_n 118._o nu_fw-la 6_o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n theo._n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o whether_o at_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o place_n as_o whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o chamber_n of_o person_n as_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n twelve_o or_o any_o other_o number_n these_o thing_n we_o grant_v be_v whole_o in_o different_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o in_o his_o speech_n nor_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v do_v comprise_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n 26._o he_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n these_o if_o you_o neglect_v you_o neither_o obey_v his_o precept_n nor_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o thrust_v his_o ordinance_n out_o at_o door_n that_o your_o own_o devise_n may_v take_v place_n phi._n his_o word_n action_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v the_o element_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the._n and_o what_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o they_o likewise_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o supper_n phi._n what_o action_n mean_v you_o theo._n give_v thank_n break_v give_v eat_a drink_v wtout_fw-fr which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n these_o be_v certain_a accident_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o use_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n with_o what_o word_n do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v this_o memorial_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o theo._n let_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whether_o you_o will_v so_o you_o take_v not_o commemoration_n for_o dirge_n which_o christ_n need_v not_o since_o he_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o â—ather_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o this_o phi._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o theo._n he_o that_o charge_v his_o apostle_n &_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâ—er_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
earthly_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o rather_o to_o mark_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o base_a condition_n and_o natural_a digestion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n will_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v we_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v unless_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v consume_v theo._n his_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n for_o religion_n and_o reverence_n rather_o to_o the_o inward_a force_n than_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v instruction_n much_o less_o the_o substance_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o draw_v the_o receiver_n from_o that_o which_o their_o eye_n behold_v to_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v to_o the_o secreter_n and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o abolish_n the_o one_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v without_o line_n or_o letter_n betwixt_o eucharist_n wherefore_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n by_o the_o seraphim_n tongue_n which_o esay_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n can_v this_o be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n other_o that_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o a_o seraphim_n his_o hand_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n except_o you_o be_v past_o your_o five_o wit_n you_o will_v say_v no_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n persuade_v the_o communicant_n so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o the_o latter_a word_n infer_v no_o such_o change_n why_o shall_v the_o former_a if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n why_o be_v you_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o first_o utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrysostom_n intent_n be_v no_o more_o to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o vehement_a amplification_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o fiery_a coal_n as_o esay_n do_v in_o his_o vision_n from_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a seraphim_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v he_o kendle_n they_o what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v base_o mind_v and_o affect_v towards_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o belly_n with_o other_o meat_n but_o to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la as_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o they_o make_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n therefore_o force_v no_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n receive_v word_n but_o lead_v the_o receiver_n from_o think_v on_o the_o weak_a creature_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o religious_a consideration_n not_o with_o any_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n phi._n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n find_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o theophilact_v jesuit_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v flesh_n theo._n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi or_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o your_o fellow_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o speech_n itself_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tertul._n marcionem_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o water_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o nor_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n pedago_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n cyprian_a 3._o we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n knead_v together_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n origen_n matth._n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n austen_n bread_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v expound_v this_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o the_o first_o be_v knead_v of_o many_o corn_n into_o one_o lump_n the_o other_o be_v press_v of_o many_o cluster_n into_o one_o liquor_n that_o than_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n can_v tell_v you_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n christ_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hesychius_n he_o mean_v 12._o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o phrase_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n savore_v of_o late_a age_n and_o writer_n and_o cross_v that_o course_n of_o speech_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n observe_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o rest_n theophilact_v bread_n express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o other_o word_n say_v 14._o speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la christ_n keep_v the_o shape_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyrill_n open_v his_o own_o say_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n bread_n in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n for_o the_o soul_n think_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o this_o that_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o neither_o judge_v they_o by_o taste_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o this_o assertion_n we_o grant_v be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o bread_n mean_v no_o common_a no_o bare_a bread_n in_o which_o assertion_n other_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o justinus_n 2._o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a &_o usual_a bread_n or_o accustom_a drink_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o take_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n ireneus_fw-la
priesthood_n who_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n that_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n like_o a_o potter_n potshard_n and_o have_v right_a in_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n theo._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n which_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n pope_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a both_o within_o and_o without_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o do_v he_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a with_o we_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o but_o only_o for_o a_o windlass_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o you_o close_o convey_v the_o prince_n sceptre_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o supereminent_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o state_n and_o life_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a in_o sooth_n master_n you_o must_v make_v hard_a shift_n before_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v good_a phi._n christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n pass_v his_o own_o regal_a dignity_n much_o more_o excel_v all_o other_o humane_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 18._o and_o secondary_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o clause_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n can_v show_v for_o their_o pretence_a spiritual_a regiment_n fie_o on_o that_o secular_a pride_n &_o wilful_a blind_a heresy_n so_o repugn_v against_o god_n express_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o wicked_a sectmaster_n and_o flatterer_n uphold_v to_o the_o eternal_a calamity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o million_o of_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v stale_a rhetoric_n to_o come_v with_o a_o outcry_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v your_o conclusion_n conclude_v first_o and_o rail_v after_o otherwise_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o slippernes_n of_o your_o tongue_n than_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o cause_n phi._n our_o illation_n be_v evident_a christ_n as_o a_o priest_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o have_v right_a over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v uppe_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v but_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n therefore_o have_v the_o like_a right_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v pluck_v up_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v theo._n the_o power_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o that_o end_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n s._n john_n apply_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o royal_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o christ._n 19_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n priest_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o think_v you_o his_o horse_n his_o crown_n his_o robe_n his_o train_n his_o sword_n his_o stile_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n express_v they_o his_o priestly_a or_o princely_a prerogative_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o like_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o your_o mayor_n be_v therefore_o false_a that_o to_o bruise_v king_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o princehoode_n your_o minor_a that_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n be_v communicate_v in_o most_o ample_a &_o exact_a term_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v far_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o your_o mayor_n for_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 7._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v holy_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 9_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o 10._o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v 9_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o be_v pope_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o lyve_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o these_o and_o many_o such_o prerogative_n of_o his_o priesthood_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o cry_v fie_o on_o your_o blasphemous_a heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o set_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n equal_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o restrain_v your_o minor_a by_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o then_o your_o conclusion_n have_v no_o force_n both_o your_o premise_n be_v mere_a particular_n for_o though_o christ_n give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o he_o give_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o phi._n 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n can_v you_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a grant_n theo._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o grant_n unto_o they_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o this_o place_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o shall_v direct_v the_o whole_a 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n bernard_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o ergo_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la your_o power_n concern_v sin_n and_o not_o possession_n because_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o these_o and_o so_o theophilact_v matth._n understand_v the_o key_n which_o bound_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o pardon_v or_o punish_v of_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n the_o right_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n the_o key_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o what_o she_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v
citation_n he_o refuse_v to_o come_v &_o know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o arm_n alas_o say_v this_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n whither_o be_v that_o ancient_a sanctity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n vanish_v whither_o be_v that_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n go_v which_o neglect_v the_o threat_n of_o prince_n build_v the_o church_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o virtue_n they_o refuse_v not_o counsel_n but_o rather_o frequent_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o full_a assembly_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n behold_v julius_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o kill_v the_o weak_a one_o and_o he_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v purchase_v they_o peace_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o curse_n to_o increase_v their_o trouble_n warrior_n and_o get_v the_o spaniard_n and_o venetian_n to_o uphold_v he_o shed_v not_o tear_n with_o ambrose_n but_o displai_v his_o banner_n with_o julian_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v recite_v other_o perhaps_o be_v blast_v with_o his_o excommunication_n recite_v as_o henry_n the_o five_o or_o not_o agnise_v by_o he_o for_o some_o dislike_n in_o their_o election_n as_o philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n albert_n of_o austria_n or_o busy_v with_o continual_a war_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n as_o conrade_n the_o third_o but_o judicial_o depose_v they_o be_v not_o phi._n philip_n of_o suevia_n &_o otho_n the_o four_o that_o be_v choose_v against_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 5._o theo._n otho_n the_o 4._o the_o same_o which_o you_o call_v otho_n the_o five_o be_v rash_o advance_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o philip_n and_o as_o rash_o displace_v after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o friderike_n the_o second_o 1197._o who_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n and_o swear_a fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o testi_v so_o much_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o prince_n forget_v their_o act_n and_o oath_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o new_a election_n philip_n frederike_v uncle_n fear_v least_o a_o strange_a shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o nephew_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o life_n or_o till_o frederik_n come_v to_o age_n 1198._o this_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o his_o brother_n &_o father_n have_v show_v &_o heap_v many_o absurd_a &_o some_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n stand_v on_o frivolous_a exception_n to_o hinder_v he_o &_o object_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o celestinus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o tuscia_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v either_o take_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n from_o he_o philip._n in_o this_o rage_n the_o pope_n cause_v first_o berthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o when_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v philip_n he_o gate_n otho_n the_o five_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o philip_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v otho_n traitorous_o slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o one_o that_o will_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o leave_v otho_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v no_o long_a time_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o sore_a hatred_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v of_o philip_n and_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n to_o spite_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o remember_v their_o choice_n make_v of_o fredrick_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o their_o oath_n pass_v under_o their_o seal_n to_o henry_n the_o sixth_o for_o the_o ratifieng_v of_o that_o election_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n gate_n the_o germane_a to_o forsake_v otho_n and_o stick_v to_o fredrick_n former_a their_o right_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pursue_v with_o great_a disdain_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o frideriks_n death_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o lawful_a successor_n the_o fruit_n of_o these_o stir_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v impiety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n flattery_n perjury_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o noble_n garboil_n bribery_n division_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o electour_n only_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n augment_v his_o pride_n and_o procure_v his_o ease_n then_o say_v vrspergensis_n begin_v evil_n to_o be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o spring_v discord_n deceit_n treachery_n treason_n to_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o each_o other_o tempore_fw-la the_o spoil_v sack_v waste_v and_o burn_v of_o country_n sedition_n war_n and_o rapine_n be_v open_o allow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o man_n now_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o sinful_a mischief_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o people_n art_n the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n learn_v the_o devil_n art_n care_v for_o no_o oath_n violate_v their_o faith_n and_o confound_v all_o right_a sometime_o forsake_v philip_n and_o cleaâ—ing_n to_o otho_n sometime_o contrary_a upon_o these_o tumult_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o there_o be_v scant_v any_o bishopric_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n which_o be_v not_o litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n carry_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n which_o make_v the_o abbate_n then_o live_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o do_n to_o cry_v out_o rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o window_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o even_o stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n may_v flow_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v well_o recompense_v for_o their_o foul_a enormity_n take_v delight_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a assistant_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o increase_v thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v always_o thirst_v for_o have_v sing_v this_o song_n that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o any_o religion_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o devotion_n nor_o good_a conscience_n draw_v man_n to_o thou_o but_o manifold_a sin_n and_o strife_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o trouble_v 10._o nor_o interrupt_v his_o excessive_a gain_n nor_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v charles_n the_o four_o to_o be_v crown_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o stay_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n which_o petrarke_v a_o man_n of_o that_o time_n pretty_o gibe_v at_o italy_n all_o power_n be_v impatient_a to_o bear_v a_o equal_a whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ancient_a precedent_n enough_o i_o fear_v our_o age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a example_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o abide_v at_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o only_o look_v but_o command_v the_o prince_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a crown_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v call_v ruler_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n or_o high_a hill_n you_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n go_v what_o pride_n be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n the_o author_n of_o public_a liberty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o by_o right_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v marry_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o prince_n be_v well_o meet_v
personage_n than_o those_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n that_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundreth_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o find_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o continue_v your_o unfruitful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v though_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v express_o against_o it_o o_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o hoodwink_v your_o hearer_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n phi._n you_o be_v very_o rife_o with_o your_o reproach_n theo._n i_o may_v just_o give_v you_o some_o often_o remembrance_n but_o that_o i_o more_o respect_v the_o seemelyne_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o your_o attempt_n who_o neglect_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n canon_n church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o insolency_n and_o madness_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o your_o action_n philand_n you_o do_v but_o slander_v us._n theoph._n we_o have_v hitherto_o slander_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_a we_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n though_o we_o fawn_v on_o you_o less_o catholic_a your_o mass_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v now_o reject_v what_o have_v it_o in_o it_o either_o catholic_a or_o apostolic_a or_o any_o way_n concordable_a with_o christ_n institution_n philand_n you_o can_v never_o light_v on_o a_o worse_a match_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n observance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v none_o be_v more_o apostolic_a more_o catholic_a more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o example_n than_o our_o mass_n fol._n and_o your_o profane_a supper_n 4â—4_n have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o your_o 448._o communion_n be_v the_o very_a table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o your_o 228._o caluin_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n theo._n tie_v up_o your_o doggish_a if_o not_o devilish_a eloquence_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n they_o though_o you_o take_v some_o pride_n in_o broach_v these_o blasphemy_n your_o poisonful_a tongue_n and_o unblushing_a face_n may_v injury_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v have_v kindle_v i_o see_v to_o some_o choler_n that_o spare_v we_o such_o speech_n for_o follow_v the_o very_a sampler_n &_o original_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v as_o exact_o as_o we_o possible_o may_v phi._n you_o follow_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o side_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o be_v no_o right_a friar_n if_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o yourselves_o but_o leave_v your_o scoff_n &_o vaunt_n at_o home_n &_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n phi._n 20._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o belike_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the._n supper_n if_o you_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n untouched_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o more_o importance_n phi._n you_o may_v swear_v for_o that_o and_o keep_v your_o oath_n theo._n then_o if_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v discuss_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o your_o sharp_a and_o eager_a stomach_n and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vagary_n and_o resaliry_n to_o and_o fro_o your_o mass_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a deserve_v you_o not_o to_o bear_v back_o your_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o have_v bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infernal_a saint_n to_o the_o shrine_n whence_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n when_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o will_v be_v never_o but_o you_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o fear_v you_o take_v the_o foil_n theo._n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o your_o appetite_n we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o bring_v we_o not_o dripping_n and_o say_v they_o be_v dainty_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 11._o and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v name_n small_a reason_n as_o i_o say_v to_o name_v the_o say_a holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n theo._n malice_n burst_v out_o at_o your_o tongue_n end_n scripture_n when_o you_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n which_o we_o use_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o authorise_v they_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o part_n continue_v they_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o maundie_n have_v sundry_a name_n that_o we_o find_v authenticallie_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 10._o lord_n table_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o think_v till_o this_o time_n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o bâ—caâ—se_v your_o hold_n in_o he_o be_v very_o small_a you_o add_v that_o the_o most_o of_o yourselves_o also_o do_v now_o so_o think_v a_o worshipful_a catch_n that_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o own_o verdict_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v to_o have_v it_o currant_n phi._n we_o mean_v not_o ourselves_o theo._n you_o can_v mean_v none_o father_n but_o yourselves_o or_o your_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v so_o of_o our_o side_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o any_o be_v good_a author_n as_o you_o call_v they_o or_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o you_o mean_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o adherent_n who_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a yet_o be_v you_o too_o young_a to_o bid_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o rise_v from_o their_o chair_n and_o give_v you_o place_n augustine_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v sacrament_n hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n hierome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n add_v 11._o now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o use_v it_o but_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o meet_v rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o a_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o 27_o the_o apostle_n touch_v they_o more_o dreadfullie_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n send_v they_o to_o that_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n deliver_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o supper_n for_o that_o supper_n have_v all_o that_o be_v present_a sit_v together_o in_o common_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n *_o as_o ibidem_fw-la
be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o profess_v you_o make_v none_o at_o all_o theoph._n christ_n you_o say_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o blessing_n philand_n he_o use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v theoph._n why_o walk_v you_o thus_o in_o cloud_n bless_v with_o we_o be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o your_o two_o forefinger_n use_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o do_v you_o mean_v philand_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bread_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v theo._n thanks_o he_o give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o take_v in_o christ_n institution_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v it_o theoph._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v you_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a can_v you_o spell_v it_o philand_n yea_o sir_n and_o construe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o theoph._n then_o i_o trust_v your_o cunning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o know_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o express_v the_o lord_n action_n and_o benediction_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o cross_n with_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o bread_n philand_n father_n but_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o bless_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n to_o the_o cup_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v s._n mark_n reprove_v s._n luke_n &_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o phil._n no_o i_o think_v the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o all_o their_o report_n meet_v full_a in_o one_o congruence_n theoph._n and_o otherwise_o to_o say_v or_o think_v be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o halt_v in_o his_o tale_n nor_o dissent_v from_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a moment_n as_o this_o be_v philand_n he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v thereof_o theop._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o since_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o word_n equivalent_a and_o not_o to_o cross_v with_o finger_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o you_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_o to_o god_n but_o bless_v the_o very_a element_n yea_o no_o word_n plain_o convince_v your_o puerilitie_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o relieve_v yourself_o supra_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o evident_o refel_v your_o cross_n with_o finger_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a import_v speech_n utter_v by_o month_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n draw_v or_o cross_v the_o finger_n phil._n let_v the_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v it_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n he_o do_v it_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v theop._n this_o be_v the_o right_a behaviour_n of_o your_o rhemish_a translatour_n to_o wrangle_v and_o trifle_n about_o phrase_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n you_o affirm_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n that_o be_v use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o or_o over_o it_o blessing_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o shall_v find_v both_o those_o word_n join_v together_o as_o word_n of_o like_a force_n as_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n 24._o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n to_o bless_v man_n other_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o of_o their_o blessing_n we_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v they_o prosper_v they_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o 27._o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o 48._o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o 6._o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n prescribe_v they_o we_o may_v also_o bless_v the_o time_n place_n place_n and_o mean_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o god_n show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v we_o may_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o so_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 25._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o bless_a be_v thy_o speech_n or_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o go_v to_o shed_v blood_n where_o he_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o woman_n as_o the_o mean_n her_o word_n as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o occasion_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o use_v the_o bloody_a revenge_n which_o he_o determine_v against_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o say_v solomon_n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o tree_n whereby_o righteousness_n come_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 3._o job_n and_o 20._o jeremie_n use_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o use_v be_v bless_v we_o must_v likewise_o bless_v the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o be_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a for_o we_o &_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v our_o food_n &_o all_o other_o succour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o pleasure_n &_o our_o comfort_n since_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bless_v one_o another_o table_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n everlasting_a promise_n &_o therefore_o we_o ready_o receive_v s._n paul_n adjection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n marry_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n we_o take_v not_o for_o it_o cross_v or_o charm_v the_o cup_n with_o a_o it_o set_a number_n &_o order_n of_o sign_n &_o proffer_v as_o you_o use_v at_o your_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o it_o make_n of_o our_o earnest_a &_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o our_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o by_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n they_o may_v take_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o we_o according_a â—o_o his_o son_n institution_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o increse_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o our_o faith_n the_o quikn_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n &_o preserve_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n all_o other_o thing_n &_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n cup._n the_o very_a principle_n of_o prayer_n &_o piety_n do_v approve_v &_o confirm_v whereas_o your_o hover_v &_o blow_v over_o the_o chalice_n your_o cross_n &_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thwart_v and_o then_o lift_v of_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o unjoin_v of_o thumb_n and_o
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
mingle_v your_o fancy_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o this_o you_o utter_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o than_o refute_v you_o philand_n do_v we_o not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o we_o say_v you_o imitate_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o in_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v theoph._n you_o deal_v now_o plain_o if_o you_o deal_v also_o true_o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o in_o what_o bread_n christ_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n may_v perchance_o be_v conjecture_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v since_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o limit_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o take_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n serve_v us._n this_o conclusion_n gregory_n the_o first_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a regist._n tam_fw-la azimum_fw-la quà m_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la dum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la efficimur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o we_o take_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o yet_o a_o 150._o year_n ago_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n unionis_fw-la their_o word_n be_v item_n in_o azimo_fw-la sive_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la triticeo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la sacerdotésque_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficere_fw-la debere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la sive_fw-la orientalis_n consuetudinem_fw-la we_o define_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o wheaten_a bread_n whether_o it_o be_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o west_n or_o east_n phil._n that_o custom_n you_o break_v for_o where_o the_o west_n church_n do_v always_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o leaven_a you_o renounce_v the_o order_n of_o the_o west_n church_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o to_o spite_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n bread_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o you_o theoph._n we_o be_v reason_v of_o christ_n institution_n not_o of_o custom_n or_o church_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v note_v against_o we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o while_o you_o eager_a and_o rash_o pursue_v we_o to_o trip_v we_o in_o somewhat_o your_o own_o church_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v you_o for_o wrangler_n phil._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.7_o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o justine_n apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v theo._n their_o face_n must_v be_v well_o stéele_v that_o be_v hard_a than_o you_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o hatch_v both_o your_o frierly_a profession_n and_o religion_n have_v teach_v you_o long_o since_o to_o leave_v off_o blush_v and_o fall_v to_o brag_v we_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o consecrate_v this_o be_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o do_v say_v you_o you_o need_v more_o water_n with_o your_o wine_n your_o tongue_n burn_v so_o hot_a with_o your_o impudent_a lie_n and_o damnable_a lie_n that_o a_o whole_a stream_n will_v scant_v cool_v they_o phi._n christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n you_o will_v not_o of_o very_a forwardness_n do_v you_o not_o deserve_v to_o have_v hot_a word_n theop._n mystery_n we_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o temper_v his_o wine_n with_o water_n if_o he_o find_v either_o himself_o annoy_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mere_a wine_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v heady_a and_o strong_a yea_o we_o rather_o wish_v all_o man_n if_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v hot_a and_o fume_a to_o delay_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n happen_v to_o distemper_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o we_o great_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v fiery_a and_o communion_n daily_a as_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n for_o delay_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n record_n that_o the_o very_a element_n may_v serve_v for_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o sanctity_n but_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o hallow_v or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o amend_v our_o error_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o take_v to_o be_v none_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o esteem_v it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n rather_o of_o temperance_n than_o of_o conscience_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n as_o cyprian_a in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n teach_v you_o and_o they_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o cyprian_n say_v caecil_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o theop._n you_o pervert_v cyprian_a as_o you_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v through_o your_o hand_n wine_n cyprian_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la that_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o water_n alone_o and_o against_o they_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o infer_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o you_o allege_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o be_v he_o take_v wine_n to_o resemble_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o phil._n nay_o cyprian_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o christ_n mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n both_o together_o his_o word_n be_v at_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la manè_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la our_o lord_n offer_v his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o supper_n and_o again_o quadratus_n in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la by_o which_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n we_o find_v the_o chalice_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n theop._n wine_n we_o doubt_v not_o that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la but_o his_o meaning_n we_o say_v be_v to_o express_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v the_o lord_n cup_v not_o mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n
in_o they_o all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o action_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o word_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o say_v this_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o repeat_n and_o use_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v theo._n yea_o but_o i_o add_v that_o his_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a phi._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o theo._n there_o be_v but_o when_o the_o medicine_n be_v never_o so_o well_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o patient_a the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o vain_a phi._n yet_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o theo._n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o minister_a the_o make_a be_v superfluous_a be_v phi._n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n &_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v &_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o theo._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n institution_n theo._n christ_n institution_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v a_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n provide_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v provide_v &_o so_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o supper_n imploi_v the_o use_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o element_n phi._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n offering_n be_v rather_o require_v than_o eat_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o and_o offer_v it_o but_o take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o eat_v which_o chrâ—st_v command_v you_o neglect_v offer_v which_o â—e_n do_v not_o command_v you_o esteem_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ._n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o theo._n you_o know_v we_o press_v you_o with_o that_o say_n of_o he_o phâ—_n do_v this_o that_o be_v vitula_fw-la offer_v this_o theo._n so_o you_o say_v but_o where_o say_v christ_n so_o phi._n doubt_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o what_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v by_o but_o what_o word_n christ_n use_v phi._n hâ—_n sâ—ide_o do_v this_o theo._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o for_o so_o the_o demonstrative_a bind_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n theo._n 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n or_o else_o your_o sacrifice_a be_v clean_o without_o christ_n command_v phi._n christ_n himselve_o seem_v to_o mention_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n tense_n which_o be_v shed_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n wâ—at_o be_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v the_o foretel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n present_o to_o ensue_v phi._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a and_o not_o the_o future_a tense_n theo._n and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o specify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o shed_v at_o the_o table_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v put_v he_o twice_o to_o death_n &_o make_v the_o late_a death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v utter_o idle_a for_o 10._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o death_n &_o cross_v the_o next_o day_n be_v superfluous_a if_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o obtain_v over_o night_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o speak_v he_o before_o hand_n of_o that_o which_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v follow_v &_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v behold_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n import_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o then_o make_v offer_v but_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o coâ—maunded_v we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o retain_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o else_o renounce_v both_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n with_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n phi._n we_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o as_o you_o know_v by_o our_o canon_n we_o bound_v all_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n theo._n let_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v you_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n phi._n we_o do_v though_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n it_o in_o punishment_n enough_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a you_o can_v not_o impose_v make_v your_o canon_n as_o severe_a as_o you_o will_n phil._n yet_o you_o see_v we_o bind_v they_o to_o communicate_v theophil_n you_o shall_v break_v christ_n institution_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o philand_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o theophil_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n philand_n of_o his_o action_n they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o his_o example_n and_o ordinance_n philand_n we_o grant_v theo._n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n perform_v before_o we_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n or_o omit_v of_o his_o word_n do_v philand_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v theo._n of_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v for_o christ_n charge_v he_o and_o not_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v phi._n then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o last_o position_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o observe_v christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n word_n he_o transgress_v christ_n institution_n theoph._n then_o your_o priest_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n institution_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v phi._n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n though_o some_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o declare_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n &_o speech_n stand_v in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n unto_o other_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o he_o break_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o so_o his_o word_n declare_v which_o be_v both_o plural_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o singular_a or_o to_o himself_o though_o therefore_o your_o priest_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o his_o part_n mean_v yet_o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o other_o &_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v certain_a your_o priest_n neither_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v nor_o as_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v do_v
specify_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n your_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o such_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n confess_v and_o rehearse_v by_o your_o own_o mouth_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n phi._n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n the._n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v what_o action_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o not_o licence_v to_o make_v her_o choice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n for_o she_o always_o observe_v these_o action_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o verify_v his_o word_n till_o antichrist_n with_o pride_n and_o power_n come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o to_o proportion_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o unsounde_a and_o deceive_v affection_n phi._n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o point_n with_o you_o theo._n yea_o and_o against_o you_o mighty_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o term_v they_o apostolical_a prohibit_v your_o private_a mass_n 9_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v the_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o they_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n &_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n let_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o word_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v as_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a discipline_n in_o their_o day_n read_v the_o church_n service_n which_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n compose_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o public_a communion_n not_o private_a mass_n read_v what_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n schâ—ler_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n report_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—tration_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n in_o their_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a description_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v dionysius_n that_o first_o the_o minister_n himself_o receive_v &_o then_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n â—aith_o justinus_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n communicant_n his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o confirm_v with_o answer_v amen_o then_o those_o which_o be_v call_v with_o we_o deacon_n give_v every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a this_o i_o trow_v resemble_v our_o communion_n not_o your_o private_a mass_n &_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostelike_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v withstand_v this_o your_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o long_a time_n with_o marvellous_a zeal_n peracta_fw-la consecration_n end_v say_v pope_n calixtus_n let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n determine_v and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o mind_v not_o to_o communicate_v let_v he_o avoid_v pope_n martin_n will_v he_o to_o be_v quis_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o emperor_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n give_v commandment_n ut_fw-la 132._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la perexpectent_fw-la sine_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la depraedicatione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o look_v at_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v without_o other_o warning_n what_o need_v we_o far_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v no_o less_o 53._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v durandus_fw-la all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n confession_n so_o that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n direct_o refute_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v the_o communion_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a and_o catholic_a the_o cor._n lord_n supper_n say_v chrysostom_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o servant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o to_o thyself_o but_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a but_o eat_v it_o thyself_o esse_fw-la paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o for_o until_o all_o communicate_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n the_o mystery_n once_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o stay_v for_o all_o yea_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o so_o theodoret_n the_o 11._o lord_n table_n be_v equal_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o supper_n all_o be_v partaker_n alike_o and_o haymo_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o then_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n far_o from_o christ_n institution_n &_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v &_o do_v participate_v send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n mass_n and_o this_o the_o very_a name_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v show_v signify_v the_o demise_a of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o your_o private_a mass_n you_o shall_v leave_v a_o empty_a church_n yea_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v pain_n to_o serve_v &_o answer_v himself_o since_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o banquet_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o like_a rashness_n you_o take_v from_o the_o people_n when_o you_o do_v admit_v they_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o right_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o 22._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o these_o word_n you_o repeat_v for_o a_o show_n but_o you_o falsify_v they_o in_o sense_n for_o you_o suffer_v no_o layman_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o rest_n superfluous_a or_o you_o may_v dispense_v with_o christ_n institution_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n christ_n speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n the._n do_v your_o conscience_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o people_n if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n because_o the_o disciple_n which_o drink_v be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n because_o neither_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v change_v between_o these_o two_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n phi._n in_o s._n paul_n theophil_n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n philand_n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o host_n a_o sacrifice_n theo._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v s._n paul_n purpose_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v it_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n in_o respect_n of_o aquaintaunce_n or_o alliance_n with_o other_o that_o be_v heathen_n in_o that_o city_n examine_v do_v not_o stick_v if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v to_o the_o banquete_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o at_o which_o they_o spend_v such_o cate_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o have_v then_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n corinthian_n the_o pretence_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o pagan_n feast_n be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v use_v or_o to_o whosoever_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v this_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o idol_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o their_o idol_n feast_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o pagan_n god_n rejoice_v triumph_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o idolatry_n now_o how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v either_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o opposition_n but_o like_a of_o the_o twain_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n than_o a_o comparison_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n knit_v up_o his_o argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelles_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n opposition_n the_o one_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o you_o know_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v there_o before_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n or_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o as_o the_o forsake_v of_o himself_o and_o serve_v of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v good_a and_o his_o reason_n forcible_a without_o your_o point_n by_o point_n or_o your_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n necessary_a if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v it_o a_o comparison_n he_o may_v for_o i_o &_o yet_o that_o way_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o proportion_v christ_n mystery_n to_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n that_o point_n by_o point_n they_o must_v answer_v one_o a_o other_o in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n and_o immolation_n for_o this_o suffice_v s._n paul_n inteâ—t_n that_o where_o the_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o heathen_a idol_n he_o by_o example_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jewish_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o man_n and_o meat_n that_o be_v addict_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o idol_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n urge_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o christian_a jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v not_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n where_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n and_o immolation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o frequent_v in_o either_o of_o their_o name_n for_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v with_o he_o and_o he_o so_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o devil_n table_n link_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la though_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n be_v not_o first_o solemn_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o bless_v either_o in_o his_o name_n or_o with_o his_o ceremony_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n affect_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n phi._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o meat_n to_o the_o devil_n theo._n so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o those_o christian_n that_o do_v eat_v they_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n and_o condition_n use_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n cate_n be_v to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v your_o argument_n from_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o certain_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v from_o his_o table_n do_v make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o priest_n sacifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v or_o you_o prove_v but_o by_o such_o sleeveless_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o say_v witless_a conceit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o your_o own_o comparison_n overthrow_v your_o own_o oblation_n for_o if_o in_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o even_o in_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o say_v they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o infer_v that_o in_o your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o no_o man_n eat_v with_o he_o the_o people_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o your_o oblation_n if_o it_o be_v any_o avail_v no_o man_n but_o your_o self_n because_o no_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o beside_o yourselves_o which_o be_v more_o against_o your_o profit_n than_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o you_o can_v â—uince_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n phi._n god_n help_v you_o master_n you_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n that_o you_o think_v of_o nothing_o â—ut_v of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n you_o adore_v not_o but_o if_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v then_o be_v you_o safe_a theo._n this_o divinity_n will_v better_o become_v the_o devil_n table_n whence_o you_o late_o fetch_v your_o sacrifice_n not_o than_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n be_v not_o our_o invention_n but_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o point_n of_o gluttony_n as_o you_o lewd_o surmise_n but_o of_o piety_n which_o you_o scant_a believe_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o abolish_n that_o order_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o devise_v a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o you_o like_v not_o that_o but_o have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o adore_v you_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o â—â—slesse_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n theo._n you_o first_o imagine_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v
name_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o in_o earthly_a matter_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o those_o divine_a thing_n as_o you_o false_o gather_v but_o for_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a &_o usual_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o have_v in_o they_o &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n wound_v &_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o people_n shall_v regard_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o father_n every_o where_o without_o exception_n call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v error_n the_o next_o be_v that_o whensoever_o they_o teach_v and_o propose_v the_o dignity_n propriety_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n do_v better_o judge_v of_o than_o their_o tongue_n or_o wit_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o other_o divine_a lyfe-giving_a and_o soule-saving_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o possess_v more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o if_o it_o be_v chammed_a in_o our_o mouth_n or_o bury_v in_o our_o stomach_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a these_o two_o rule_n remember_v a_o very_a mean_a scholar_n may_v soon_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n for_o either_o you_o mistake_v the_o one_o part_n for_o the_o other_o observation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v corporal_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o you_o urge_v the_o name_n which_o the_o sign_n bear_v for_o similitude_n as_o â—arnâ—stily_o to_o all_o intent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o cause_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o text_n and_o to_o stray_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o no_o sound_n can_v recall_v you_o phi._n away_o with_o your_o new_a find_v observation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v for_o her_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v none_o of_o your_o wise_a invention_n to_o qualify_v the_o father_n speech_n learn_v you_o rather_o at_o her_o hand_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n error_n who_o first_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o without_o sign_n or_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o local_a have_v body_n and_o blood_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o sacrament_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o he_o substantial_o change_v the_o dead_a element_n into_o himself_o &_o make_v the_o creature_n become_v the_o creator_n or_o whether_o he_o annex_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o change_v substance_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o deify_v the_o creature_n that_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o can_v show_v we_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n exalt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n christ._n or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o come_v the_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o creator_n be_v now_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o dead_a element_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o catch_v we_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n theo._n how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o body_n i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o dead_a element_n be_v now_o become_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n phi._n you_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o both_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o displace_v and_o succeed_v the_o other_o &_o so_o be_v it_o a_o change_n rather_o of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o than_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o you_o take_v conversion_n proper_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v theo._n christ_n death_n not_o say_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o be_v now_o my_o body_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o since_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o now_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v become_v his_o body_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o by_o your_o opinion_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o snare_v we_o with_o schoole-tricke_n but_o set_v your_o sophism_n aside_o we_o plain_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n theo._n you_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v christ_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v god_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a creature_n may_v be_v god_n phi._n do_v we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v god_n theo._n you_o must_v aver_v it_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o enforce_v it_o this_o be_v myself_o now_o he_o be_v god_n phi._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v even_o with_o you_o at_o land_n end_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n somewhat_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o now_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n theo._n even_o where_o it_o be_v phi._n why_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v bread_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n theo._n that_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o you_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o body_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v this_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nothing_o theo._n it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v find_v it_o i_o say_v so_o before_o you_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o be_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o something_o else_o phi._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o mean_v not_o long_o before_o phi._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v his_o body_n theo._n hinder_v not_o our_o course_n with_o matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o demonstrative_a this_o note_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o then_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v of_o force_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o give_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o hold_v and_o after_o give_v christ._n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phi._n somewhat_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v theo._n what_o somewhat_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v phi._n what_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v theo._n then_o must_v you_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o
christ_n if_o you_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o speak_v prove_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v to_o import_v the_o bread_n the_o bread_n by_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o not_o by_o these_o then_o sure_o by_o none_o phi._n i_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o fetch_v about_o to_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n place_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n &_o since_o that_o proposition_n in_o precise_a speech_n be_v untrue_a you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o figure_n theo._n and_o your_o drift_n be_v as_o open_v that_o have_v devise_v a_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n to_o yourselves_o by_o colour_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v disprove_v to_o your_o face_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o plain_o context_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o stand_v hover_v about_o other_o sophistical_a illusion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o we_o have_v the_o full_a confession_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n against_o you_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v no_o doubt_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o selfsame_o that_o he_o break_v say_v christ._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_a but_z this_o that_o he_o give_v this_o that_o he_o break_v this_o that_o he_o take_v which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bread_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o break_v it_o but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o merry_a jest_n text_n where_o the_o late_a end_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n from_o the_o both_o the_o pronoune_n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o except_o you_o name_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n you_o confirm_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o amaze_v the_o wit_n of_o your_o follower_n s._n paul_n propose_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n express_v that_o very_a word_n which_o we_o say_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_n as_o 11._o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 10._o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a adjection_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a we_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n justinus_n 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n tertullian_n jedaeos_fw-la so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n marcionem_fw-la why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n austen_n manducas_fw-la that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n cyprian_a chrismat_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v all_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n right_o if_o a_o other_o be_v his_o father_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n hierom_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n athan._n or_o at_o lest_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n 11._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphan_n anchorato_n of_o that_o which_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n &_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n 4._o christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodorete_n â—_o in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n bread_n and_o of_o all_o other_o yourselves_o may_v not_o shrink_v from_o this_o resolution_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o sure_a hold_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v only_o on_o this_o settle_v for_o what_o word_n have_v you_o beside_o thâ—se_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n uery_o none_n then_o if_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o silence_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o in_o those_o word_n must_v the_o thing_n at_o least_o be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v change_v again_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v whole_o repeat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v present_a under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n without_o or_o before_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o pronoune_n infer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la instanti_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a last_o end_n &_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o first_o word_n be_v pronounce_v which_o some_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o your_o side_n foresee_v very_o well_o howsoever_o you_o since_o have_v take_v other_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v 4._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la we_o must_v behold_v say_v gerson_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n sophist_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la evidenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la panem_fw-la christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n point_v to_o the_o bread_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o come_v to_o consr._n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o what_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o profound_a fellow_n of_o your_o side_n bethink_v themselves_o how_o your_o opinion_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o pronoune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 13._o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o colonel_n of_o your_o scholman_n i_o mean_v the_o gloze_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n on_o this_o wife_n ibidem_fw-la solet_fw-la quaeri_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la
hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o this_o demand_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o thus_o you_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o till_o you_o bring_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o plain_v nothing_o with_o such_o unchristian_a toy_n be_v your_o school_n fraught_v doubt_v and_o the_o world_n deceive_v such_o monster_n you_o hatch_v when_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v to_o broach_v your_o own_o guess_n but_o you_o must_v either_o admit_v our_o explication_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o perfit_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o else_o dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n from_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o fancy_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v as_o at_o the_o construe_a and_o expound_v of_o they_o you_o delude_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o signification_n figure_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v speak_v parable_n and_o not_o ordain_v sacrament_n we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o active_a force_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o lie_v for_o in_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n may_v possible_o be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n theo._n in_o that_o you_o say_v right_a we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v occurant_a in_o the_o letter_n before_o all_o other_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o if_o it_o cross_a either_o of_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o letter_n lest_o it_o kill_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o deep_a sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a that_o direction_n s._n augustine_n give_v to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n speaker_n iste_fw-la omnino_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la locutionis_fw-la inveniendae_fw-la propriáne_fw-la a_o figurata_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proprie_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n to_o discern_v whether_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v either_o to_o integrity_n of_o manner_n or_o verity_n of_o faith_n thou_o resolve_v thyself_o it_o be_v figurative_a phi._n that_o prescription_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o it_o further_v not_o your_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n theo._n the_o literal_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v first_o impossible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n next_o blasphemous_a by_o the_o plain_a level_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o last_o barbarous_a by_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n charge_v you_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o foul_a oversighte_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v gracious_a and_o religious_a we_o know_v but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o double_a construction_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a a_o literal_a or_o a_o sacramental_a the_o literal_a construction_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o deface_v the_o other_o be_v we_o say_v reprove_v as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o those_o three_o bar_n which_o we_o propose_v phi._n you_o propose_v much_o but_o you_o prove_v little_a theo._n i_o shall_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v shall_v not_o want_v proof_n the_o first_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v your_o law_n say_v blasphemy_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o strive_v you_o then_o for_o that_o which_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a why_o forsake_v you_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v possible_a what_o great_a vanity_n can_v you_o show_v than_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o see_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o bread_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a speech_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v also_o the_o feed_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o no_o question_n if_o bread_n be_v christ_n then_o be_v bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o how_o well_o your_o stomach_n can_v digest_v we_o know_v not_o in_o truth_n our_o heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v a_o earthly_a dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n by_o your_o literal_a &_o carnal_a devotion_n advance_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n these_o monstrous_a impiety_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v three_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v more_o injurious_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_n mildness_n &_o manner_n piety_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v you_o be_v will_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v have_v present_o band_v yourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v stagger_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o far_a and_o other_o meaning_n you_o be_v now_o will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n far_o more_o heinous_a &_o horrible_a in_fw-la christian_n behaviour_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n as_o austen_n affirm_v 9_o it_o appear_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o to_o kill_v it_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o the_o capernite_n 14._o be_v more_o excusable_a that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n horrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o blessing_n not_o as_o a_o curse_a 22._o they_o think_v say_v cyrill_a christ_n have_v invite_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o very_a ear_n why_o then_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v heinous_a &_o forget_v that_o the_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v religious_a except_o it_o be_v figurative_a uery_o s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n they_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la velflagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a &_o sinful_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o sweet_o &_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n if_o then_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o actual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o our_o lip_n be_v wicked_a and_o heinous_a why_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n against_o nature_n neither_o possibility_n nor_o christianity_n nor_o common_a honesty_n suffer_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v good_a &_o s._n
austen_n in_o plain_a term_n conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n phi._n sir_n you_o be_v misconstrue_v all_o this_o while_n the_o verb_n which_o couple_v both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n together_o body_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v simple_o that_o but_o this_o to_o be_v real_o change_v in_o that_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n that_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o my_o body_n theo._n sir_n you_o shuffle_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v your_o dream_n &_o yet_o you_o escape_v not_o the_o rock_n which_o you_o think_v to_o shun_v if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n that_o be_v become_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o your_o construction_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o will_v interpret_v for_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v be_v true_a say_v you_o unless_o the_o bread_n lose_v first_o his_o substance_n and_o ceaâ—e_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o so_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n you_o expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n beside_o in_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v christ._n bead_n be_v christ_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n &_o change_v into_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v christ_n without_o all_o question_n be_v christ_n &_o so_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o exposition_n that_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o former_a phi._n well_o yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n theo._n thither_o be_v you_o fain_o to_o fly_v when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v with_o the_o sequeles_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o to_o expound_v his_o speech_n say_v this_o must_v first_o vanish_v away_o and_o then_o my_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o accident_n though_o this_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n maze_n be_v my_o body_n phi._n this_o be_v sophistry_n which_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v any_o it_o be_v you_o &_o not_o we_o you_o first_o forsake_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n with_o one_o accord_n witness_v &_o &_o deliver_v &_o then_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n you_o hatch_v your_o carnal_a &_o local_a presence_n against_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o sit_v your_o fancy_n you_o rack_v &_o wrench_v they_o till_o you_o bring_v both_o they_o to_o nothing_o and_o yourselves_o to_o a_o maze_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v where_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v their_o interpretation_n you_o have_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o perplexity_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n or_o impiety_n ease_v yourselves_o of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o you_o be_v now_o plunge_v in_o up_o hard_a to_o the_o ear_n phi._n what_o interpretation_n mean_v you_o theo._n that_o which_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v &_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n and_o what_o exposition_n be_v that_o literal_a but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o urge_v &_o you_o resist_v the._n show_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o will_v receive_v your_o sense_n phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n what_o need_v you_o repeat_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v we_o offer_v it_o phi._n not_o a_o father_n that_o ever_o avouch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o take_v theo._n not_o a_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a phi._n how_o will_v you_o lie_v if_o you_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o can_v name_v you_o present_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o exquisite_a term_n shall_v affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v literal_a do_v theo._n shall_v they_o be_v ancient_a phi._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o ancient_a you_o will_v have_v they_o belike_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v theo._n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o age_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o shall_v be_v ancient_a theo._n damascene_fw-la perhaps_o &_o theophilact_v phi._n yea_o epiphanius_n euthymius_n and_o many_o other_o the._n many_o other_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_o these_o four_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o first_o ordayner_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v marry_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o body_n unite_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o element_n that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v much_o less_o do_v these_o late_a writer_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n intend_v to_o gainsay_v the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n howsoever_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v loath_a that_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n which_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o phi._n figurative_a a_o bare_a figure_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o that_o end_n they_o urge_v the_o very_a letter_n as_o exclude_v all_o trope_n &_o figure_n which_o you_o now_o take_v up_o in_o a_o spleen_n to_o frustrate_v our_o proof_n theo._n do_v the_o father_n mean_v to_o frustrate_v your_o proof_n when_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o doctrine_n many_o hundrethe_n before_o you_o or_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v hear_v of_o philand_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o have_v show_v you_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fray_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v rather_o kill_v than_o quicken_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o forgo_v they_o all_o if_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o make_v express_o with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o direct_o tertullian_n marc._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n martion_n understand_v not_o this_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n together_o against_o i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightner_n of_o antiquity_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v augustine_n discuss_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v his_o blood_n 57_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v signify_v common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n &_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n &_o many_o such_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v
after_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n call_v the_o soul_n speech_n i_o can_v interpret_v this_o precept_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v 98._o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 16_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v he_o 3._o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyprian_a name_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n that_o sincere_a truth_n secret_o print_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o different_a name_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o a_o deadly_a letter_n find_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v he_o which_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o again_o matth._n not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n ambrose_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 11._o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n 5._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n service_n faith_n make_v this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hierom_n matth._n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n have_v do_v offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o a_o profiguration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o likewise_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n marci_n for_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n chrysostom_n 22._o this_o table_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o meschisedec_n monachus_fw-la before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n once_o sanctifieng_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v there_o still_o so_o that_o 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v nazianzene_n pasch_fw-mi let_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_o figurative_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o though_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a theodoret._n figurative_a our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n change_v the_o name_n &_o call_v his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o will_v have_v the_o receiver_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o hear_v the_o alteration_n of_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n &_o bread_n &_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o same_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n &_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n prosper_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o word_n your_o own_o law_n thus_o expound_v the_o ibiden_v divine_a bread_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o signification_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v bede_n 22._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n druthmarus_n mat._n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o deed_n they_o may_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n wine_n make_v glad_a &_o increase_v blood_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o chirst_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z dom._n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n &_o representation_n in_o mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o a_o mystery_n not_o in_o truth_n &_o plain_a speech_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n but_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o loose_a boot_n and_o all_o these_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v a_o show_n before_o the_o simple_a but_o there_o be_v no_o pith_n nor_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o with_o one_o puff_n we_o can_v blow_v they_o all_o away_o theo._n brag_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o puff_n then_o as_o wherewith_o you_o first_o blow_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o over-rule_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n phi._n you_o scoff_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v cross_v they_o all_o with_o one_o answer_n theo._n if_o they_o be_v spirit_n you_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o cross_v but_o be_v ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n they_o will_v tell_v on_o their_o tale_n to_o your_o reproof_n cross_v you_o what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v in_o their_o way_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o in_o you_o theo._n when_o you_o will_v wherefore_o serve_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o toss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o least_o to_o step_v over_o it_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
on_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thenceforth_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v augustine_n 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o babe_n inward_o new_a in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o nourish_v bernard_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n live_v but_o yesterday_o can_v teach_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 3._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o in_o flesh_n the_o text_n itself_o do_v in_o sight_n convince_v so_o much_o sexto_fw-la the_o lord_n often_o time_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n purposely_o to_o this_o effect_n 27._o work_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o dure_v to_o eternal_a life_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v johan._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o not_o by_o walk_v but_o by_o believe_v shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n quench_v but_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o how_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o still_a hunger_n and_o still_o thirst_n except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o then_o which_o have_v life_n per_fw-la consequence_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n how_o can_v judas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n perish_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a 51._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o the_o corporal_a cham_n of_o this_o sacrament_n die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n fast_o ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o because_o their_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n fail_v they_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n since_o than_o man_n 10._o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n teach_v not_o with_o his_o jaw_n nor_o lip_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o only_o believe_v only_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o body_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o believe_v can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n step_v from_o so_o manifest_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v or_o if_o you_o can_v dally_v with_o so_o good_a and_o grave_a witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n i_o trust_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n allegorical_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o literal_a nor_o corporal_a as_o the_o capernite_n understand_v he_o and_o be_v deceive_v but_o allegorical_a and_o spiritvall_a allegorical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o precise_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a signification_n for_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o strain_v down_o the_o throat_n but_o figurative_o speak_v and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v &_o embrace_v with_o hart_n and_o inward_a affection_n spiritval_n because_o not_o our_o mouth_n but_o our_o mind_n not_o our_o belly_n but_o our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chew_v or_o swallow_v but_o by_o remember_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n figurative_a now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v correspondent_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o of_o john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n &_o confession_n of_o yourselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n teach_v no_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a eat_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o you_o can_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v corporal_a action_n even_o as_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v then_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v literal_a the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v with_o hand_n actual_o bruise_v with_o tooth_n corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o error_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n confute_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n refel_v as_o impious_a irreligious_a and_o heinous_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o rather_o answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o literal_a phi._n you_o make_v but_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o triple_a a_o carnal_a spiritual_a food_n and_o sacramental_a a_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v dream_v of_o when_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n to_o sight_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o sort_n every_o good_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o mystery_n a_o sacramental_a as_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o â—ast_v flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n refall_v only_o the_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v gross_o fall_v to_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v capernites_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o gross_a mistaker_n of_o his_o speech_n how_o and_o lewd_a forsaker_n of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o will_v god_n you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o leave_v their_o error_n as_o you_o be_v to_o refuse_v their_o name_n phi._n we_o be_v far_o than_o you_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o be_v rather_o capernite_v that_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n except_o your_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v first_o discern_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o theo._n we_o ask_v not_o he_o how_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n be_v change_v since_o he_o rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o their_o grossness_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o word_n be_v change_v theo._n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o delâ—uered_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n philand_n it_o do_v
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
34._o the_o bread_n have_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o terrestrial_a &_o a_o celestial_a so_o ambrose_n 9_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v they_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v simple_o no_o bread_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o usual_a bread_n because_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v with_o it_o though_o to_o sight_n and_o taâ—â—_n it_o keep_v the_o show_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n phi._n what_o be_v species_n panis_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o sense_n but_o the_o utter_a appearance_n of_o bread_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v theo._n do_v species_n signify_v a_o â—hape_n without_o substance_n philand_n it_o signify_v the_o shape_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n theo._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o substance_n join_v with_o his_o sensible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o by_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v we_o any_o perfect_a trial_n of_o substance_n than_o by_o sight_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v sure_a enough_o because_o show_v without_o substance_n be_v no_o creature_n philand_n but_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o species_n in_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v a_o show_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o our_o school_n rather_o like_a to_o say_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n accident_n without_o a_o subject_n theophil_n your_o school_n be_v perspicuous_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light-some_a when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o where_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v species_n for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n philand_n that_o be_v â—uerie_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phi._n it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o very_a word_n do_v â—o_o signify_v theophil_n the_o word_n species_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o species_n humana_fw-la the_o show_n shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o you_o have_v do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v look_v what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v ask_v what_o lie_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v both_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o word_n species_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n phi._n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a of_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o be_o not_o i._o theophil_n do_v you_o not_o often_o change_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n phi._n i_o change_v as_o other_o do_v theo._n you_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o change_v from_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o free_v from_o that_o then_o be_v you_o whole_o change_v phi._n this_o be_v no_o change_n substantial_a change_n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v happen_v to_o conclude_v that_o which_o now_o you_o can_v not_o phi._n that_o be_v soon_o prove_v theo._n i_o marvel_v than_o you_o stay_v long_o before_o you_o do_v it_o and_o faint_v so_o often_o when_o you_o begin_v it_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n species_n in_o the_o father_n signify_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o when_o the_o very_a show_n of_o man_n which_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o convince_v that_o folly_n you_o presume_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o imagine_v against_o all_o learning_n &_o reason_n be_v their_o meaning_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n species_n though_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v among_o the_o father_n and_o often_o iterate_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v we_o any_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o word_n you_o can_v hardly_o infer_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o evident_a sight_n and_o truth_n 4._o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o read_v this_o word_n species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v find_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n like_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 4._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n which_o objection_n ambrose_n repeat_v short_o after_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o similitudinem_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n where_o note_v that_o species_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o equivalent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n your_o fancy_n without_o judgement_n you_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o catholic_a father_n yourselves_o have_v devise_v it_o of_o late_a since_o barbarism_n prevail_v in_o your_o school_n and_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v in_o your_o church_n philand_n so_o species_n be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v but_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n this_o suffice_v to_o exclude_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a enforcement_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o utter_o subvert_v your_o accidental_a show_n 4._o creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la facile_fw-la soluitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-la mutatur_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o show_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_a and_o abolish_v in_o this_o sense_n species_n be_v all_o one_o with_o any_o creature_n or_o substance_n which_o soon_o decay_v as_o every_o mortal_a thing_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a father_n writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a show_n or_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o it_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o not_o show_n but_o kind_n ibidem_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o iron_n not_o the_o show_n of_o iron_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n non_fw-la valebit_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n not_o the_o shape_n of_o these_o element_n so_o do_v augustine_n likewise_o 26._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n consecratam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o kind_n or_o element_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n 77._o idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o food_n which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o external_a kind_n johan._n aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la
the_o meat_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o other_o the_o precept_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o preciselie_o concern_v his_o action_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o take_v eat_v to_o what_o end_n be_v meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n neglect_v â—hat_n â—â—ich_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a 〈…〉_o which_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n viâ—gil_n câ—m_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la vitula_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o 26._o oâ—ige_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 35._o &_o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 27._o read_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n tense_n hebr._n 10._o christ_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v offer_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o §_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n charge_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o bind_v he_o to_o distribute_v than_o himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n in_o every_o private_a mass_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n must_v not_o choose_v what_o she_o will_v follow_v but_o rather_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o primative_a church_n know_v not_o what_o private_a mass_n mean_v mean_v apostol_n can_v 9_o 9_o contil._n antioâ—_n caâ—on_n 2._o 2._o dionys._n ecclesi_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o justi._n apol._n 2._o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n lest_o mere_a and_o strong_a wine_n shall_v annoie_v any_o of_o the_o communicant_n communicant_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la greg._n dialog_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la quis_fw-la â—eg_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 132._o 132._o rationaìe_fw-la diâ—â—no_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n confession_n chry._n hom_n 27._o in_o 1._o cor._n cor._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o dictum_fw-la pauli_n oportâ—t_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la theod._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o haym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v it_o impugn_v their_o private_a mass_n the_o lord_n cup_n rasâ—ly_o take_v from_o the_o people_n mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n gâ—râ—rd_n lorich_fw-mi de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la if_o your_o own_o â—â—mpanions_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v you_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_n 14._o 14._o luk._n 22._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o chrys._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n one_o cup_n propose_v to_o all_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n priest_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n extend_v christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup._n cup._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o people_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o we_o all_o as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n the_o jesuite_n can_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n without_o subvert_v these_o main_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n kind_n dionys._n eccles_n hierarch_n ca._n 3._o 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la athanas._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epis_fw-la .2_o .2_o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 57_o 57_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la passus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n cor._n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o hay_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 10._o 10._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corpo_fw-it &_o saâ—gui_fw-la dom._n cap._n 43._o their_o half_a communion_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o the_o master_n of_o their_o sentence_n 1200._o â—eres_n after_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o not_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 1â—_n de_fw-fr consâ—â—ist_n 2._o ¶_o comp_n glosâ—_n sa_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v have_v cause_n or_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n ordinance_n rationale_n divinor_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o two_o weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sub_fw-la viraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o catholic_a consideration_n for_o which_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abolish_v christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v christ_n institution_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o accurse_a with_o our_o late_a romanist_n what_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n think_v of_o this_o mangle_n the_o communion_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n deliver_v they_o severallie_o and_o asunder_o in_o both_o kind_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la quadragessima_fw-la the_o manichee_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o cons_n do_v 2._o §_o coâ—perimus_fw-la to_o â—nstaine_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n artic._n 2._o contra_fw-la i_o pâ—sâ—_n sarâ—â—_n to_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o person_n and_o age_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o manichee_n leo_n speak_v of_o lorâ—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o gelasâ—us_a diâ—â—â—nt_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o reframe_v the_o lord_n cup._n mat._n 26._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysâ—st_n â—â—mi_fw-la 18._o in_o 2._o coâ—_n coâ—_n de_fw-fr câ—â—_n do_v 2._o §._o quaa_o passus_fw-la passus_fw-la theâ—phil_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—rpore_fw-la &_o saâ—g_n dom._n cap._n 43._o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o people_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o withstand_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n commandment_n esa._n 5._o we_o may_v well_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v both_o god_n and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o the_o people_n behalf_n because_o they_o have_v discharge_v they_o from_o both_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joan._n 6._o the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o nâ—_n 21._o â—you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o ibidem_fw-la their_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la they_o will_v prove_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n paul_v himself_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v your_o folly_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o father_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o father_n phrase_n and_o to_o change_v their_o faith_n how_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o
of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n august_n de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la peâ—â—_n cap._n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o son_n death_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n death_n irineus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o 32._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 34._o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n &_o sanctify_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n clemens_n apost_n constitutio_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o 17._o liturg._n chrys._n &_o basil._n basil._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o offertorium_fw-la missae_fw-la their_o own_o mass-book_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o mass_n mass_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o their_o own_o book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n christ_n but_o the_o â—_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v this_o contradiction_n in_o their_o mass-book_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v pretend_v aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n cypr._n li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o 3._o ambros._n in_o 10._o ca._n epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n heb._n euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 10._o chrys._n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o 83._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o the_o action_n and_o element_n of_o the_o supper_n resemble_v his_o death_n death_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v offer_v hier._n in_o ps_n 95._o 95._o chrysost._n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n hom_n 21._o 21._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aug._n euang._n quaest_n l._n 2._o ca._n 38._o 38._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la alâ—imus_fw-la alâ—imus_fw-la glossa_fw-la de_fw-la cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la chrysost._n in_o 10._o cap._n episâ—â—d_a hebr._n hebr._n ambr._n in_o 11._o ca._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cor._n eusebale_n demonstra_fw-la euangelic_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o 10._o august_n 83._o quaest_n cap_n 61._o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v celebrate_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o §_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o be_v christian_n &_o comfortable_a doctrine_n theod._n in_o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._n theoph._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n teach_v and_o offer_v offer_v canon_n missae_fw-la supra_fw-la §_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la vultu_fw-la liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la basilij_fw-la cypr._n li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o august_n 83._o quaest_n ca._n 3._o 3._o dionys._n eccles_n hierach_n cap._n 3._o 3._o paschal_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o iteratur_fw-la the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v without_o their_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n sententiarum_fw-la lib._n do_v 12._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n mass_n glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o semel_fw-la semel_fw-la §_o in_o christo._n christo._n §_o iteratur_fw-la thom._n part_n 3._o quâ—est_n 83._o art_n 1._o 1._o the_o latter_a schoolman_n since_o thomas_n mistake_v the_o former_a turn_v these_o word_n to_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o priest_n act_n to_o be_v the_o right_n mean_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a can_v their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a that_o so_o late_o be_v unknowen_a to_o their_o own_o fellow_n 24._o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o testament_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o 14._o by_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n their_o real_a &_o actual_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o jesuite_n have_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 447._o malac._n 1_o the_o prophesy_n of_o malachi_n discuss_v 1._o pet._n 2._o what_o sacrifice_n the_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n god_n hebr._n 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o eccles._n 35._o psal._n 50._o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o which_o malachi_n speak_v the_o jesuite_n in_o allege_v the_o father_n use_n such_o cunning_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n they_o name_v they_o three_o father_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o malachi_n cyp._n ad_fw-la quirinun_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o justinâ—â—n_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n advers._n judaeos_fw-la justinus_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n other_o sacrifice_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n irenae_n li._n 4._o ca._n 33_o 33_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 34_o ireneus_fw-la expound_v malachies_n word_n of_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v iren._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n but_o of_o creature_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_v malachy_n word_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n tertul._n adver_v lord_n eos_fw-la eos_fw-la tertul._n adver_v marc._n lib._n 4._o 4._o euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cyril_n contra_fw-la juliaâ—â—m_fw-la â—i_fw-la 10._o 10._o hie._n in_o zachariam_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o 8._o august_n contr_n litter_n petilia_n li_z 2._o cap._n 86._o we_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n very_o diligent_o prove_v but_o for_o their_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n fron_n these_o sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o heap_v impertinent_a allegation_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 447._o all_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v resemble_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n act_n the_o jesuite_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o apply_v your_o feat_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n against_o a_o day_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o peâ—uerâ—_fw-la the_o father_n by_o score_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o their_o testament_n what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n will_v establish_v they_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v thereby_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n do_v the_o father_n phrase_n beguile_v the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o be_v too_o eager_a on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 447._o heb._n 7._o a_o man_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n this_o point_n by_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a point_n their_o misconster_a of_o s._n paul_n examine_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n this_o be_v partake_v with_o idol_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n reason_n against_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n though_o saint_n paul_n reason_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o comparâ—son_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n illation_n be_v not_o necessary_a eat_v of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n be_v fellowship_n with_o diuâ—lâ—_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sole_a omelie_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o